contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
punishment_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n v_o 3._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sow_v cushion_n and_o make_v pillow_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wall_n and_o accomplish_v my_o indignation_n in_o it_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o council_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v_o 9_o they_o shall_v divine_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n v_o 21.23_o loe_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n the_o author_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v spirit_n with_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n effect_n with_o effect_n and_o punishment_n with_o punishment_n compare_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n proper_o describe_v in_o this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n because_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n 29.8_o they_o do_v false_o prophesy_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n own_o and_o his_o own_o hart_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o private_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o every_o one_o say_v his_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v either_o they_o or_o their_o spirit_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v some_o man_n some_o woman_n all_o prophet_n of_o israel_n v._n 1._o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n v_o 17._o all_o repute_v among_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n be_v they_o both_o the_o protestant_n who_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n person_n be_v all_o prophet_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n all_o faithful_a &_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n all_o endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n &_o by_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v blindness_n vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n by_o which_o they_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o within_o want_a temper_n of_o good_a mortar_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o daw_n be_v their_o wall_n and_o with_o flattery_n lay_v soft_a cushion_n of_o hopeful_a promise_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o every_o man_n humour_n to_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o all_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o deceive_v god_n people_n v_o 10.18_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n which_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n verity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o trap_n bait_v with_o so_o many_o fair_a bait_n to_o catch_v so_o many_o soul_n their_o church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wall_n without_o temper_n or_o mortar_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphould_v it_o from_o fall_v and_o err_v their_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o but_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n of_o fair_a promise_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n deceive_a all_o who_o believe_v it_o kill_v or_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_v or_o assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v not_o their_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o their_o blind_a vain_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v man_n most_o blind_a in_o error_n of_o doctrine_n most_o vain_a in_o ostentation_n of_o truth_n most_o lie_v in_o false_o accuse_v other_o and_o most_o deceitful_a in_o shift_n &_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a truth_n effect_n last_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o these_o prophet_n &_o their_o blind_a lying_z vain_a &_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o a_o division_n &_o dissolution_n of_o the_o wall_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o this_o spirit_n &_o they_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o religion_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o who_o spirit_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o incur_v the_o woe_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o prophet_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o this_o private_a spirit_n inference_n be_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o new_a preacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o it_o invent_v new_a and_o false_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n so_o in_o these_o it_o devise_v new_a and_o false_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n lie_v vanity_n and_o deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v lead_v into_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n &_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o in_o these_o preacher_n and_o interpreter_n it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n 3._o that_o as_o then_o before_o christ_n seducer_n this_o spirit_n possess_v and_o seduce_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n prophet_n &_o prophetess_n so_o now_o &_o ever_o since_o christ_n it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o câ—esiph_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helen_n nicolaus_n his_o troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n his_o minion_n send_v before_o he_o to_o rome_n montanus_n his_o prisca_n &_o priscilla_n ptolomeus_n his_o flora_n apelles_n his_o philomela_n arius_n the_o emperor_n sister_n donatus_n his_o rich_a sucilla_n elpidus_fw-la his_o agape_n and_o priscilianus_n his_o galla_n all_o prophetess_n of_o like_a spirit_n with_o the_o prophet_n all_o hand_n and_o helper_n to_o diwlge_v their_o heresy_n so_o in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n every_o new_a master_n have_v his_o mistress_n and_o every_o preacher_n his_o partner_n all_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o have_v dulcinus_n his_o margaret_n luther_n his_o catherine_n calvin_n his_o ideletta_n buraea_n beza_n his_o candida_n and_o every_o new_a doctor_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucerus_n martyr_n conclusion_n sanctius_n and_o who_o not_o every_o one_o his_o sister_n and_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v &_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o hart_n a_o spirit_n blind_a lying_z vain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o spirit_n seduce_v man_n &_o woman_n a_o spirit_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infer_v a_o woe_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n seduce_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a law_n delude_v the_o false_a preacher_n as_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a &_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a do_v both_o testify_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect_n v._o job._n a_o five_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o job_n 32._o the_o patience_n of_o job_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n his_o family_n his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upbraid_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o all_o this_o assault_v by_o his_o friend_n these_o say_v the_o gloss_n represent_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n
of_o their_o motion_n illumination_n and_o inspiration_n first_o therefore_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o good_a spirit_n spirit_n under_o which_o title_n i_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o angel_n or_o from_o grace_n the_o difference_n of_o which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n since_o they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o of_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o rule_n and_o sign_n to_o discern_v they_o be_v take_v some_o from_o the_o object_n 25._o &_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v some_o from_o the_o manner_n &_o circumstance_n how_o it_o be_v propose_v some_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v the_o rule_n and_o mark_n draw_v from_o the_o object_n &_o matter_n be_v first_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n inspire_v &_o move_v only_o to_o verity_n verity_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o whasoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o scripture_n tradition_n church_n counsel_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n be_v not_o from_o the_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a spirit_n second_o that_o it_o move_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o piety_n piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o to_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o natural_a reason_n therefore_o what_o be_v sin_n &_o impiety_n by_o commission_n or_o omission_n against_o reason_n or_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a not_o the_o good_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follw_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v corn_n and_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o a_o hammer_n because_o it_o nourish_v &_o strengthen_v with_o verity_n &_o virtue_n as_o food_n it_o enlighten_v &_o inflame_v with_o illumination_n and_o inflammation_n as_o fire_n and_o beat_v &_o mollifi_v with_o contrition_n &_o mortification_n as_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o a_o dream_n and_o chaff_n because_o it_o follow_v thing_n apparent_a not_o true_a &_o thing_n vain_a and_o not_o solid_a thing_n that_o tend_v to_o ill_a not_o to_o good_a wherefore_o when_o it_o propose_v thing_n either_o true_a or_o good_a it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o one_o nor_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o end_n and_o application_n it_o do_v deceive_v and_o bring_v danger_n in_o both_o general_n three_o that_o it_o move_v sometime_o to_o these_o verity_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o know_v love_n and_o follow_v god_n in_o general_a only_o leave_v the_o application_n and_o particular_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o like_a as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n leave_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o jephta_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n medium_n as_o faith_n s._n ambrose_n choose_v the_o particular_a err_v and_o do_v amiss_o four_o that_o when_o it_o move_v in_o particular_a to_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o for_o example_n of_o penance_n &_o fast_v as_o it_o do_v s._n antony_n particular_a simeon_n stelites_n &_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n to_o fast_v many_o week_n and_o month_n or_o of_o obedience_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n his_o son_n and_o other_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n set_v upon_o lion_n or_o the_o like_a or_o of_o martyrdom_n as_o it_o do_v some_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n to_o prevent_v tentation_n or_o confound_v the_o tyrant_n all_o which_o it_o do_v for_o the_o full_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n or_o more_o edification_n of_o other_o when_o i_o say_v god_n move_v or_o inspire_v to_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n then_o ordinary_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n of_o certainty_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o soul_n present_o proceed_v to_o execution_n with_o that_o subtlety_n of_o attention_n that_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o soul_n can_v hardly_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o mark_n draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v any_o good_a motion_n immediate_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o will_n inspiration_n and_o inflammation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o good_a in_o the_o memory_n attention_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o without_o any_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o any_o species_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o of_o fantasy_n in_o the_o interior_a imagination_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v limit_v that_o than_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o sometime_o enter_v in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o holy_a vocation_n and_o admonition_n to_o call_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n sometime_o have_v get_v entrance_n do_v work_v &_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n or_o inflame_v the_o coldness_n or_o moisten_v the_o dryness_n or_o right_v the_o crookedness_n or_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n or_o awake_v the_o drowsiness_n or_o cure_v the_o sickness_n &_o reviue_v the_o senslesnes_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o same_o somtim_n it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o now_o to_o infuse_v a_o copious_a light_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n high_a point_n of_o contemplation_n now_o to_o instill_v a_o pleasant_a dew_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o spituall_a practice_n and_o of_o content_a and_o sweetness_n in_o endure_a affliction_n now_o to_o perfume_v it_o with_o a_o fragrant_a odour_n either_o of_o the_o incense_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n or_o of_o the_o sweet_a send_v of_o all_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o bodily_a feel_n up_o to_o a_o glimpse_n to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o sweetness_n to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o where_o it_o live_v but_o where_o it_o love_v now_o whole_o absorb_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v and_o transform_v into_o god_n and_o god_n into_o it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o eye_n look_v out_o &_o abroad_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o one_o of_o pure_a intention_n which_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o content_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n in_o all_o our_o word_n action_n visitation_n consolation_n or_o desolation_n the_o other_o of_o discretion_n discretion_n which_o proceed_v in_o measure_n not_o go_v further_o in_o any_o practice_n than_o our_o ability_n will_v extend_v in_o weight_n value_v thing_n of_o necessity_n before_o thing_n voluntary_a of_o justice_n before_o charity_n of_o obligation_n before_o supererogation_n in_o degree_n first_o move_v then_o walk_v then_o run_v and_o last_o fly_v and_o that_o by_o step_n to_o step_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n embrace_v first_o the_o foot_n next_o the_o knee_n than_o the_o hand_n &_o so_o to_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n content_v ourselves_o with_o way_n ordinary_a plain_a facile_a usual_a and_o commodious_a to_o ourselves_o &_o other_o not_o aspire_v to_o work_n &_o effect_n extraordinary_a high_a prodigious_a miraculous_a beyond_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o without_o benefit_n to_o any_o and_o in_o all_o it_o persevere_v &_o proceed_v with_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n without_o stop_n interruption_n or_o retire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o rule_n and_o sign_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n taste_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v and_o do_v cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o visage_n as_o honey_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n so_o the_o motion_n illustration_n and_o the_o voice_n
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
for_o the_o faithful_a die_v before_o christ_n and_o purgatory_n for_o faithful_a die_a without_o full_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o local_a place_n and_o the_o material_a fire_n and_o the_o real_a suffering_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n good_a though_o not_o the_o best_a to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o which_o we_o extol_v the_o justice_n of_o 305._o god_n mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o punish_v all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o liberty_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n confute_v this_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n 3._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 4._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 6._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o circular_a absurdity_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n lead_v 8._o by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n against_o hope_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o against_o good_a life_n moral_a virtue_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v make_v plain_a how_o this_o their_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o it_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o sinner_n liar_n dissembler_n and_o tyrant_n the_o only_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n then_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v derogate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n who_o it_o dishonour_v in_o make_v he_o neither_o physician_n lawyer_n judge_n priest_n or_o perfect_a redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o one_o ignorant_a impotent_a sinful_a and_o damn_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o knowledge_n &_o charity_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o authority_n visibility_n universality_n perpetuity_n or_o extancy_n and_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o age_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o faith_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v &_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o in_o make_v it_o contradictory_n rash_a presumptuous_a sinful_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o charity_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o man_n who_o it_o disable_v &_o deprive_v of_o all_o freewill_n of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n of_o all_o good_a life_n and_o work_n of_o all_o possibility_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o merit_v any_o reward_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a life_n from_o which_o by_o many_o principle_n it_o do_v withdraw_v &_o withal_o do_v draw_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v give_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o epicurean_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o to_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n angel_n church_n to_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o this_o we_o have_v careful_o &_o painful_o labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o pri-spirit_n the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o inrerpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n propose_v and_o answer_v chap._n x._o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v batter_v &_o that_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o the_o main_a fabric_n of_o this_o imaginary_a edifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n it_o remain_v only_o for_o this_o second_o part_n that_o we_o raze_v &_o demolish_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v that_o be_v that_o we_o solve_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conceit_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v declare_v that_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o permanency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o faithful_a both_o person_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v faith_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a prohibit_v from_o all_o read_n nor_o the_o learned_a debar_v from_o all_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a as_o well_o simple_a as_o learned_a as_o both_o do_v challenge_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o for_o better_a illustration_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n 12.12_o in_o which_o comparison_n we_o imitate_v s._n paul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v give_v information_n or_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v not_o every_o operation_n all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n but_o the_o head_n one_o as_o to_o judge_v 12.4_o the_o hand_n another_o as_o to_o work_v the_o foot_n another_o as_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o belly_n to_o contain_v operation_n the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o neither_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o brain_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12.5_o as_o well_o the_o mean_a as_o the_o great_a as_o well_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v many_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o member_n be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o some_o be_v lay_v some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o secular_a some_o religious_a some_o simple_a some_o learned_a 12.6_o some_o common_a people_n some_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o profit_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 7.20_o every_o one_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v whereupon_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o doctor_n all_o be_v not_o evangelist_n all_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4.11_o though_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 12.21_o give_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v to_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o labour_n and_o work_v by_o practical_a office_n to_o other_o to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v by_o speculative_a function_n 12.21_o yet_o to_o all_o so_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n so_o every_o one_o member_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o
must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n hold_v &_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a and_o permanent_a gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v or_o help_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la spirit_n which_o motion_n as_o it_o work_v according_a to_o they_o in_o they_o by_o itself_o only_o &_o whole_o all_o internal_a good_a work_n without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o man_n or_o man_n freewill_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n which_o work_v in_o who_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v and_o how_o it_o will_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o permanent_a but_o be_v waft_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o permanent_a gift_n or_o quality_n reveal_v but_o by_o certain_a flash_n &_o motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o uncertain_a 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o posterity_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o which_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n so_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v many_o article_n which_o be_v reveal_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o in_o it_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o by_o tradition_n father_n and_o refuse_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n witness_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la vigilantius_n arius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o by_o they_o reviue_v so_o they_o condemn_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n witness_n all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v condemn_v as_o error_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o receive_v condemn_v heresy_n for_o apostolical_a verity_n as_o in_o condemn_v receive_v apostolical_a verity_n reveal_v by_o christ_n for_o erroneous_a heresye_n faith_n 3._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v special_a faith_n only_o who_o object_n be_v only_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o divine_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o all_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o believe_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o no_o other_o but_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n as_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v as_o it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o free_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o knowledged_a convince_a their_o understanding_n either_o by_o force_n of_o experience_n or_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o apparent_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o credibility_n or_o by_o some_o manifest_o know_v testimony_n of_o god_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o some_o general_n receive_v opinion_n or_o upon_o some_o mere_a human_a authority_n and_o so_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o general_a article_n of_o faith_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o as_o general_a receive_v position_n humane_a conjecture_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-seeming_a and_o choose_a opinion_n 6._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n they_o shall_v believe_v all_o which_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v be_v prove_v 1._o because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o at_o pentecost_n when_o it_o do_v visible_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o spirit_n or_o in_o success_n of_o time_n when_o upon_o occasion_n as_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n it_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o a_o new_a by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o certainty_n both_o what_o be_v reveal_v why_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a revelation_n they_o either_o plain_o reject_v or_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n by_o which_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n both_o of_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a canon_n which_o be_v true_a edition_n which_o true_a translation_n which_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n want_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a catholic_a faith_n be_v produce_v conserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o church_n how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o sect_n four_o protestant_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o catholics_n have_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v substitute_n one_o only_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n that_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o six_o former_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a object_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v spirit_n 1._o only_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o scripture_n by_o their_o spirit_n 3._o that_o only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o preconceaved_a opinion_n so_o interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v
of_o he_o to_o his_o trap_n of_o error_n &_o damnation_n it_o three_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v this_o spirit_n &_o what_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o s._n paul_n brief_o call_v the_o person_n 20.29.3_o raven_a wolf_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v enter_v among_o they_o and_o man_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o s._n peter_n more_o full_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o show_v 2.1_o that_o it_o make_v false_a prophet_n and_o lie_v master_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o perdition_n 2._o who_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 10._o walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n contemn_v dominion_n 14._o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o promise_v liberty_n 18._o speak_v proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n 20._o entangle_v those_o who_o fly_v from_o coinquinations_a of_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o know_v way_n of_o justice_n 16._o and_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o foresay_a caveat_n or_o admonition_n believe_v in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o for_o the_o former_a admonition_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a spirit_n as_o one_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n another_o 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n another_o â—·12_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n another_o 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a one_o 15.16_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n another_o 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n one_o 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n another_o 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 2._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v often_o doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o proceed_v 3._o because_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n &_o motion_n be_v many_o time_n great_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 4._o because_o the_o art_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o not_o certain_a 5._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o of_o all_o which_o be_v full_o treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o suggestion_n of_o every_o spirit_n great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n &_o great_a discretion_n must_v be_v use_v before_o that_o any_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o holy_a much_o more_o simple_a and_o sinful_a can_v either_o in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n give_v credit_n or_o with_o safety_n and_o security_n rely_v himself_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o it_o reason_n therefore_o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o caveat_n of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v note_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o spirit_n 1._o try_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o make_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_v of_o try_v these_o spirit_n catholic_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o it_o &_o governor_n of_o it_o as_o consent_v rule_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o dissent_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o unite_a and_o no_o way_n separate_v by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n from_o their_o head_n so_o that_o what_o spirit_n soever_o be_v square_v by_o this_o spirit_n direct_v by_o it_o and_o conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o spirit_n of_o whomesoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o divide_v from_o it_o or_o separate_v from_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n certain_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o bad_a of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v 4.11.13_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n make_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o 16.26_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o whosover_n be_v part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n must_v have_v their_o spirit_n unite_v with_o it_o order_v by_o it_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o see_v whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rule_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v have_v this_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o so_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o of_o more_o quick_a insight_n find_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o say_v thus_o 1._o say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o finger_n end_n therefore_o they_o assign_v the_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o council_n for_o unity_n sake_n thus_o say_v calvin_n to_o be_v this_o public_a rule_n or_o mean_n against_o those_o mad_a man_n who_o brag_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v urge_v yea_o calvin_n urge_v it_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o counsel_n determination_n he_o resolve_v noe._n for_n say_v he_o every_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a believer_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n if_o so_o then_o as_o the_o public_a council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v again_o try_v &_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o what_o end_n or_o pause_n will_v be_v of_o try_v and_o judge_v between_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n &_o the_o counsel_n spirit_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o either_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o round_a or_o circle_n no_o mean_n or_o rule_n to_o try_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v spirit_n catholic_n for_o the_o person_n who_o by_o office_n have_v right_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o apply_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n though_o the_o catholic_n prohibit_v none_o yea_o persuade_v all_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o proper_a office_n &_o function_n to_o do_v it_o they_o assign_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o directour_n in_o god_n church_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o learning_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o this_o direction_n establish_v &_o keep_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n among_o both_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n give_v this_o right_a and_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v liberty_n every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o pastor_n yea_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n counsel_n and_o their_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o they_o infringe_v all_o ecclesiastical_a subordination_n so_o they_o be_v express_o
datis_fw-la or_o grace_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v special_a to_o some_o person_n only_o and_o those_o not_o always_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.18_o of_o the_o 9_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o there_o he_o recount_v and_o of_o which_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o cure_v disease_n 2._o work_a miracle_n 3._o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v transeunt_fw-la motion_n and_o five_o to_o wit_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o fayth_n 4._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 5._o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o divine_n permanent_a habit_n of_o these_o i_o say_v do_v s._n paul_n assign_v 5._o both_v they_o and_o their_o proper_a function_n to_o be_v about_o the_o decide_n or_o explicate_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n &_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n predestination_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v either_o matter_n of_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o live_v or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o example_n comparison_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n 3._o fayth_n which_o be_v either_o without_o fear_n to_o profess_v and_o preach_v what_o be_v believe_v or_o by_o contemplation_n to_o penetrate_v and_o explicate_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o belief_n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o wit_n kind_n of_o tongue_n &_o interpretation_n of_o language_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v hymn_n and_o prophecy_n in_o strange_a language_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n all_o which_o in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n be_v employ_v in_o discern_v judge_a and_o interpret_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o gift_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o justify_v grace_n faithful_a and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v special_a gift_n &_o grace_n bestow_v some_o upon_o one_o person_n some_o upon_o another_o every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v v_o 11._o not_o all_o upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n of_o miracle_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v_o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o head_n be_v all_o prophet_n as_o eye_n be_v all_o doctor_n as_o tongue_n be_v all_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n as_o hand_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o master_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 14._o &c_n &c_n for_o as_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o some_o have_v one_o some_o another_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o head_n to_o discourse_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_z and_o every_o one_o though_o faithful_a have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o all_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_n some_o of_o miracle_n some_o of_o tongue_n so_o also_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n science_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o some_o must_v as_o master_n teach_v some_o as_o scholar_n learn_v some_o as_o head_n direct_v and_o instruct_v some_o as_o member_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o one_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v one_o member_n all_o operation_n or_o function_n but_o according_a to_o division_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o division_n of_o ministration_n and_o operation_n v_o 4._o inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o explicate_v of_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o depend_v and_o follow_v necessary_a upon_o faith_n or_o grace_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o some_o as_o gratis_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o second_o that_o all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n can_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a guifte_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v not_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o just_a 7.22_o but_o sometime_o to_o the_o unjust_a as_o to_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o that_o be_v conclusion_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o and_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o just_a or_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o extraordinary_o bestow_v upon_o some_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o private_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o some_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o interpret_v in_o every_o one_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o ezech_n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o chap._n 13._o do_v describe_v and_o decipher_v to_o we_o 1._o this_o private_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o ezechiel_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o describe_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n describe_v which_o the_o prophet_n follow_v v_o 3.2_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o men-prophet_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophecy_n v_o 2._o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o women-prophet_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o prophecy_n v_o 17._o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n person_n and_o choose_a israelite_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o effect_n be_v 1._o blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o v._n 3._o 2._o vanity_n they_o see_v vain_a thing_n 3._o lie_n they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v v_o 7._o &_o chap._n 22.28_o say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n v_o 10._o 4._o fraud_n which_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n v_o 4._o tie_v by_o the_o tail_n of_o malice_n and_o sever_v in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n do_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o as_o daub_v of_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o the_o dawber_n of_o clay_n or_o morture_n but_o without_o temper_n of_o chaff_n or_o straw_n v_o 11._o as_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n make_v by_o delicious_a woman_n and_o lay_v under_o man_n head_n to_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n and_o catch_v their_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o with_o fair_a exterior_a show_n and_o hopeful_a promise_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n feed_v some_o with_o a_o security_n of_o future_a good_a &_o terrify_v other_o with_o danger_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o live_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lie_n v_o 19.4_o it_o the_o
their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o laborare_fw-la father_n i_o have_v cite_v &_o no_o more_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o read_v they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o light_a that_o you_o may_v scorn_v to_o weigh_v they_o yea_o so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o these_o dormierunt_fw-la be_v they_o who_o so_o great_a consent_n ought_v to_o move_v you_o and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o conspiracy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o ill_a tongue_a man_n but_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n who_o fight_v stout_o against_o heretic_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o peace_n who_o exierunt_fw-la have_v live_v holy_o and_o overcome_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o depart_v glorious_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o you_o come_v into_o it_o these_o vicimus_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o present_a when_o this_o controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n &_o so_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o when_o they_o write_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o either_o friendship_n or_o fall_v out_o with_o you_o or_o us._n they_o be_v angry_a neither_o at_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o neither_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o decide_v our_o cause_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v produce_v their_o verdict_n for_o we_o against_o you_o we_o do_v not_o about_o this_o matter_n contend_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v we_o victor_n that_o appellare_fw-la which_o they_o believe_v we_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v we_o preach_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o yield_v to_o we_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o consent_n with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o we_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o this_o error_n therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o lean_a to_o they_o can_v ambrose_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o for_o they_o you_o dare_v forsake_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v time_n make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a matter_n be_v darkness_n so_o become_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a be_v superares_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o who_o be_v better_o and_o strong_a and_o to_o master_v your_o own_o presumption_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o animosity_n and_o conceit_n which_o you_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o be_v redderes_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o christian_a doctor_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v yourself_o to_o they_o from_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v how_o euangelium_fw-la grateful_a will_v these_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v against_o you_o when_o you_o oppugn_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o suck_v from_o the_o teat_n which_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o for_o milk_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o which_o they_o plain_o and_o stout_o defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o you_o not_o then_o bear_v by_o such_o planter_n waterer_n builder_n pastor_n nurse_n the_o holy_a church_n increase_v therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o profane_a term_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n abhor_a trod_v under_o foot_n bruise_v and_o kick_v away_o your_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v lurk_v and_o crawl_v to_o deceive_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o serpent_n seduce_v eue._n the_o faith_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o you_o as_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o by_o these_o father_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o defend_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n ever_o be_v keep_v and_o defend_v thus_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n &_o their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n by_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n of_o which_o if_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v which_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n we_o may_v note_v first_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n s._n gregory_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o 3._o some_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o body_n some_o with_o mixture_n essence_n spirit_n without_o mixture_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o god_n the_o father_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o son_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o spirit_n all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o spirit_n good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o without_o place_n always_o without_o time_n do_v all_o without_o action_n move_v all_o without_o motion_n contain_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o nothing_o and_o present_a in_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o or_o else_o create_v which_o be_v either_o happy_a in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o 1.14_o administer_a spirit_n for_o we_o or_o else_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o 5._o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o both_o which_o do_v differ_v either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o greatness_n some_o be_v in_o the_o high_a some_o in_o the_o middle_n some_o in_o the_o low_a hierarchy_n every_o hierarchy_n have_v his_o order_n and_o every_o order_n his_o particular_a angel_n and_o devil_n belong_v to_o it_o spirit_n mix_v with_o body_n &_o flesh_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sensual_a soul_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n but_o die_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o be_v superior_a communicate_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o other_o in_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o estate_n condition_n and_o condition_n these_o spirit_n be_v some_o good_a as_o god_n angel_n &_o saint_n other_o bid_v as_o devil_n &_o man_n wicked_a alive_a or_o damn_v in_o hell_n other_o indifferent_a as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sensual_a of_o beast_n some_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n other_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v some_o be_v mere_a intellectual_a as_o god_n and_o angel_n other_o more_o sensual_a as_o beast_n other_o rationable_a mix_v of_o both_o as_o man_n some_o always_o without_o body_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n operation_n other_o always_o with_o body_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n other_o sometime_o with_o body_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o resurrection_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n spiritibus_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v six_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o divine_a of_o god_n 4.2_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 2._o angelical_a of_o angel_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n which_o always_o work_v good_a 3._o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n 77.49_o he_o send_v immission_n by_o evil_a angel_n 4._o carnal_a of_o the_o flesh_n 77.49_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o worldly_n of_o the_o world_n 2.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_n always_o bad_a 6._o humane_a of_o man_n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o of_o all_o be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o grace_n be_v good_a when_o stain_a with_o sin_n be_v bad_a 2.12_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o giddiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o cap._n 2._o of_o which_o spirit_n for_o our_o purpose_n these_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la either_o of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o operation_n in_o man_n and_o do_v several_a way_n manifest_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o power_n vegitative_a and_o sensitive_a by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v certain_a more_o subtle_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o hart_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n do_v help_n to_o vital_a operation_n as_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n do_v assist_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n touch_v and_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n apparition_n and_o charity_n infuse_v in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n together_o with_o grace_n god_n do_v communicate_v also_o certain_a extraordinary_a help_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o celestial_a love_n assist_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n or_o visitation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o external_a internal_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n arise_v immediate_o from_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n clear_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o good_a or_o bad_a inflame_v the_o will_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o love_v sincere_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o enable_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o a_o invincible_a fortitude_n to_o perform_v courageous_o what_o be_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n &_o glory_n do_v when_o or_o how_o he_o please_v and_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o time_n best_o fit_v as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o such_o spiritual_a practice_n speak_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o soul_n by_o special_a illustration_n inspiration_n and_o confortation_n 2._o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o good_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n exciting_a the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n comfort_v the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conserve_n the_o same_o from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n 3._o fron_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o flame_n of_o charity_n inhabit_v in_o we_o do_v continual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n awake_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o distraction_n so_o recollect_n we_o that_o with_o alacrity_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o with_o facility_n overcome_v all_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n 4._o fron_n the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o synderesis_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v as_o a_o preacher_n continual_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o a_o prosecution_n of_o good_a and_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o as_o a_o master_n do_v still_o direct_a and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o combat_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o make_v continual_a opposition_n against_o it_o all_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n do_v still_o watch_v at_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o a_o infuse_a light_n or_o by_o species_n form_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o do_v inward_o knock_v awake_v admonish_v and_o incite_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a external_a by_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o imaginary_a present_v inward_o to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n imagination_n a_o show_n and_o apparition_n either_o of_o word_n speak_v or_o of_o person_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o some_o other_o like_a to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o figure_n represent_v they_o other_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o corporal_a see_v hear_v or_o feel_v in_o some_o corporal_a body_n form_v and_o frame_v of_o the_o air_n and_o assume_v &_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o in_o they_o speak_v walk_n and_o exercise_n sensible_a action_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a person_n both_o which_o kind_n happen_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o to_o many_o in_o these_o late_a time_n sometim_n wake_v sometime_o in_o their_o sleep_n oracle_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o either_o by_o way_n of_o oracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o when_o some_o grave_a person_n appear_v and_o fortell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o do_v onias_n and_o hieremy_n to_o judas_n machabâ—us_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n vision_n when_o thing_n have_v the_o event_n indeed_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o show_n as_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o 15._o see_v a_o angel_n when_o indeed_o the_o angel_n do_v free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dream_n dream_n when_o apparition_n of_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v in_o figure_n not_o understand_v in_o sense_n and_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o nabuchodonozer_v his_o statue_n all_o which_o whether_o interior_a or_o exterior_a though_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n of_o which_o be_v frequent_a mention_n and_o example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o suggestion_n and_o illusion_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o sometime_o natural_a disposition_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n example_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a history_n for_o i_o will_v forbear_v latter_a time_n be_v many_o and_o authentical_a how_o sometime_o god_n sometime_o angel_n sometime_o devil_n
by_o ourselves_o or_o permissive_a by_o god_n when_o christian_a liberty_n be_v for_o liberty_n from_o sin_n or_o misery_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n or_o from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v difficulty_n usual_a and_o controvert_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v explicate_v when_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o another_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o christ_n the_o red_a sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o manna_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mount_v zion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o jonas_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o flood_n of_o no_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o damnation_n when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n not_o in_o a_o other_o as_o the_o fornicate_a wife_n of_o osee_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o she_o sin_v in_o fornication_n before_o marriage_n not_o as_o she_o live_v chaste_a after_o marriage_n this_o spirit_n can_v explicate_v in_o every_o one_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n as_o that_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 20.5_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 11._o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n that_o 8.9_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o 4_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pitcher_n of_o manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o table_n that_o 26.4_o do_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o 1.13_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n that_o ay_o god_n make_v not_o death_n and_o 15._o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o god_n that_o 10.10_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n not_o a_o rod_n and_o 6.8_o shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n that_o 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 8.14_o if_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o 20.1_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o monument_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o 2._o she_o come_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v that_o 3.18_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o 2.20_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o t_o if_o i_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 1.10_o and_o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o 9.7_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o his_o conversion_n with_o many_o other_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n and_o 22.9_o do_v not_o hear_v a_o voice_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o many_o very_a learned_a both_o ancient_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o modern_a as_o diverse_a interpreter_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o great_a volume_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o spirit_n can_v unfold_v many_o book_n chapter_n and_o place_n in_o scripture_n most_o difficult_a as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o king_n place_n paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o genealogy_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o ezechiel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o phyal_n time_n the_o dragon_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v this_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n how_o it_o will_v explicate_v and_o reconcile_v moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o vulgar_a edition_n omit_v cainam_n between_o arphaxad_n &_o sala_n 11.12_o and_o with_o he_o 130._o year_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o septuaginte_n do_v add_v cainan_n 3.35_o how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o account_v but_o 292._o year_n from_o no_n to_o abraham_n with_o the_o septuaginte_n who_o account_n 942._o year_n add_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n 100_o year_n almost_o to_o every_o generation_n or_o person_n how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o no_n reckon_v up_o but_o 1656._o year_n with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o reckon_v up_o 2242._o year_n sometime_o add_v sometime_o detract_n from_o the_o former_a how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n 1._o in_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o haram_n moses_n 7.10_o by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n there_o for_o abraham_n 12.4_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 11.26_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n there_o who_o live_v 11.32_o 205._o and_o so_o abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o there_o his_o father_n be_v 141._o year_n old_a that_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o s._n steven_n say_v 4_o he_o depart_v after_o there_o his_o father_n death_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n mansion_n in_o egypt_n moses_n by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o 215._o year_n which_o s._n paul_n 3.17_o confirm_v account_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 430._o year_n that_o be_v 215._o before_o the_o entrance_n and_o 215._o after_o the_o entrance_n till_o their_o departure_n and_o yet_o s._n luke_n 7.6_o and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v from_o the_o entrance_n till_o the_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v 400._o 3._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 46.26_o 66._o or_o 1.5_o 70._o and_o s._n steven_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 7.14_o 75._o 4._o about_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n &_o in_o this_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v in_o hebron_n over_o against_o 50.13_o mambre_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v it_o be_v in_o 7.16_o sichen_n 2._o in_o the_o seller_n of_o the_o field_n or_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v abraham_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o of_o ephrem_n the_o son_n of_o 93·8_n seor_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o hemor_n which_o hemor_n say_v 33.19_o moses_n sell_v it_o to_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n and_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n not_o as_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o sichem_n 3._o in_o the_o buyer_n of_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v that_o 33.19_o jacob_n s._n luke_n that_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n or_o field_n moses_n affirm_v jacob_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o a_o 100_o 19_o lamb_n or_o to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o bow_v from_o the_o 48.21_o amorrhoite_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o silver_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n can_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v explicate_v and_o make_v agree_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n who_o 1._o reg._n 13.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o yet_o 1._o reg._n 9.2_o he_o be_v say_v before_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v high_o by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o then_o any_o in_o israel_n and_o act._n 15.12_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n under_o josue_n to_o samuel_n which_o according_a to_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.20_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a edition_n be_v 450._o year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o reign_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o 345._o for_o 3._o reg._n 6.1_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 480._o year_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o which_o if_o there_o be_v deduce_v 50._o
be_v the_o external_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o do_v kill_v &_o cause_n error_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v 3.6_o do_v quicken_v &_o avail_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deceive_v be_v prove_v 7._o not_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n be_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o read_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n set_v over_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v not_o christ_n contain_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n jew_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o all_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o letter_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n have_v false_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o gross_o fall_v into_o error_n 10.30_o thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v sabellius_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o unity_n of_o person_n not_o of_o substance_n false_o defend_v in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v not_o three_o but_o only_o one_o person_n which_o have_v three_o name_n office_n or_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v redeem_n and_o sanctify_a mankind_n &_o as_o the_o patripassians_n defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v the_o arrian_n 14.28_o who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o complete_o as_o whole_a christ_n not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n do_v thereupon_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 2.10_o thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o macedonian_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o profoundite_n of_o god_n conclude_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n pierce_v &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o search_v doubt_n who_o doubt_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v all_o be_v not_o god_n manichees_n thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o for_o instance_n the_o old_a say_v that_o 1.31_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n cease_v from_o labour_n 2.2_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o 1.27_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a say_v the_o contrary_a that_o 1.3_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o 5.17_o god_n work_v until_o now_o and_o that_o you_o 8.44_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o conceave_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o idea_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o yet_o work_v by_o conservation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n thus_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o literal_o interpret_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o 20._o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pelagian_n not_o only_o of_o son_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o also_o of_o son_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o 5.12.16.19_o all_o sin_v and_o who_o receive_v as_o head_n the_o promise_n of_o keep_v or_o lose_v paradise_n by_o precept_n of_o for_o bear_v or_o eat_v the_o apple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o thus_o it_o deceive_v other_o who_o apply_v literal_o that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o of_o late_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o one_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n the_o other_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o upon_o one_o ground_n not_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n profit_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o they_o it_o do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o manducation_n by_o which_o proof_n of_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n judge_n be_v likewise_o prove_v because_o this_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o obscure_a hard_a and_o uncertain_a as_o be_v certain_a and_o before_o prove_v this_o obscurity_n breed_v controversy_n as_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o that_o these_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v &_o judge_v by_o scripture-sense_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o scripture-sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o contention_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v question_n not_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o resolve_v the_o party_n contend_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n a_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o of_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o local_a descension_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n protestant_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n by_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o infernal_a suffering_n of_o hel-paine_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o of_o these_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v judge_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o &_o so_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a hard_a as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_o discern_v but_o by_o church_n practice_v and_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o vocal_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o all_o protestant_n with_o we_o do_v grant_v or_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mental_a intention_n it_o suffice_v only_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o act._n 8.26_o 3.5_o do_v insinuate_v whether_o those_o of_o s._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o lutheran_n with_o we_o grant_v and_o the_o word_n import_v or_o that_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o calvin_n expound_v also_o why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o infer_v as_o well_o a_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o you_o 14._o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o eat_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v &_o command_v the_o like_a now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a require_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o &_o can_v themselves_o judge_v and_o decide_v themselves_o to_o us._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a for_o as_o controversy_n arise_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v they_o arise_v also_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v in_o question_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v simon_n magus_n and_o selena_n or_o helena_n or_o montanus_n and_o his_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n prophetess_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sergius_n the_o arian_n to_o be_v true_a prophet_n because_o one_o do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n both_o be_v suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o both_o want_v other_o kind_n of_o proof_n then_o mutual_a and_o circular_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o great_a absurdity_n and_o folly_n for_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o the_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o again_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o that_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n all_o the_o condition_n do_v concur_v which_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a demonstration_n for_o 1._o they_o prove_v circular_o and_o reciprocal_o one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o they_o prove_v circular_o one_o another_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o total_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n frame_v by_o that_o spirit_n 4._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o not_o only_o circular_o whole_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o who_o have_v it_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o himself_o who_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o scripture_n both_o assure_v one_o person_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o circular_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o that_o circle_n condemn_v by_o aristotle_n for_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o aristotle_n infer_v upon_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v itself_o for_o if_o by_o a_o i_o prove_v b_o and_o again_o by_o b_o i_o prove_v a_o than_o i_o prove_v a_o by_o a_o or_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o itself_o as_o aristotle_n reason_n so_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n prove_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prius_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v know_v after_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v after_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o know_v also_o before_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a for_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n unknown_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o selena_n as_o unknown_a or_o when_o montanus_n be_v so_o prove_v by_o his_o maximilla_n or_o manes_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o mahomet_n by_o his_o sergius_n the_o one_o unknown_a prophet_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a so_o when_o this_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o spirit_n as_o unknown_a &_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n itself_o than_o one_o unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o as_o unknown_a which_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a proof_n where_o one_o ignotum_fw-la unknown_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o notius_fw-la more_fw-mi know_v whereupon_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v prove_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o do_v prove_v ignotum_fw-la por_fw-mi ignotum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o unknown_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n unknown_a 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o absurdity_n as_o aristotle_n do_v disprove_v the_o philosopher_n circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n so_o we_o disprove_v the_o protestant_n circular_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v reject_v the_o manichee_n proof_n who_o by_o manes_n do_v prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o by_o their_o epistle_n manes_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o monâ—anists_n proof_n who_o by_o montanus_n prove_v maximilla_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o maximilla_n montanus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o protestant_n proof_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a who_o shall_v admit_v the_o master_n to_o clear_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o clear_v the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n when_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o both_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o david_n say_v ambulant_a the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 139._o psal_n say_v what_o be_v this_o circuit_n to_o go_v round_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o go_v in_o a_o round_a of_o error_n where_o they_o travel_v without_o end_n for_o they_o who_o go_v on_o forward_o begin_v in_o one_o place_n and_o end_n in_o another_o but_o he_o who_o go_v in_o a_o round_a never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v in_o another_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o round_a thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o true_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o begin_n from_o which_o to_o derive_v nor_o end_n whereon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n but_o caput_fw-la circuitus_fw-la the_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o they_o still_o wheel_n in_o a_o round_a out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o unwind_v themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o circle_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
second_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n subdiu._n 2._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o commit_v another_o the_o like_a circle_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n faith_n be_v likewise_o prove_v if_o first_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v two_o of_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o it_o do_v depend_v their_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presuppose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n which_o suppose_v ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o certain_a faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o so_o they_o answer_v but_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n precedent_n and_o presuppose_a before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spirit_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o spirit_n thus_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o presuppose_v to_o it_o either_o therefore_o must_v their_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o their_o doctrine_n this_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v know_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n know_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la each_o of_o they_o both_o first_o and_o last_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o former_a circle_n and_o also_o the_o absurdity_n by_o which_o aristotle_n confute_v it_o subdiu._n 3_o the_o circle_n between_o election_n &_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o a_o three_o circle_n be_v commit_v to_o omit_v a_o four_o between_o election_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n scripture_n that_o be_v between_o election_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o two_o other_o principle_n compare_v appear_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n exclude_v from_o it_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o elect_a have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v certainty_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v assure_v and_o secure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o which_o two_o position_n i_o reason_v thus_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n because_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o know_v before_o faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o which_o once_o suppose_v the_o rest_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o fail_v the_o rest_n must_v also_o fail_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v their_o mean_n and_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n because_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n therefore_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o foreknow_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v his_o election_n he_o must_v and_o do_v answer_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o only_a mean_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o election_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o either_o spirit_n faith_n or_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o assure_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o last_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v return_v back_o again_o &_o do_v answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ask_v further_o how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n ask_v yet_o last_o how_o he_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v faith_n here_o than_o be_v election_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o by_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v &_o know_v as_o before_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o first_o mean_n and_o last_o resolution_n upon_o which_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v hence_o then_o appear_v the_o circle_n between_o election_n and_o scripture_n whether_o shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o be_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o other_o shall_v election_n that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n then_o scripture_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v shall_v scripture_n be_v first_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n upon_o faith_n and_o faith_n upon_o election_n therefore_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v prove_v election_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o election_n must_v prove_v scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o premise_n must_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n as_o maximilla_n do_v prove_v montanus_n &_o montanus_n maximilla_n to_o be_v prophet_n as_o manes_n do_v prove_v his_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o epistle_n he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o
election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o scripture_n both_o first_o know_v and_o both_o mean_n to_o know_v first_o each_o other_o if_o both_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o if_o both_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o let_v any_o protestant_n by_o his_o spirit_n unfold_v this_o riddle_n solve_v the_o argument_n &_o so_o leave_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o election_n and_o scripture_n subdiu._n 4._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n and_o a_o general_a council_n fourthly_a one_o circle_n more_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n try_v spirit_n i_o can_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o important_a as_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o with_o it_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n of_o circular_a absurdity_n calvin_n esse_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v 1._o though_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n sectary_n that_o many_o false_a doctor_n do_v belie_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mad_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o rash_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v come_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n and_o do_v speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n 2._o he_o say_v because_o of_o these_o so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a spirit_n he_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v these_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o rule_v to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n neque_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_v say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o our_o finger_n end_n who_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o us._n therefore_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n what_o then_o 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v iudicandi_fw-la every_o private_a man_n have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a therefore_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o object_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o religion_n will_v perish_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a spirit_n which_o brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n 4._o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v mad_a spirit_n and_o to_o settle_v unity_n this_o be_v well_o for_o so_o have_v counsel_n some_o authority_n but_o how_o far_o shall_v all_o man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v themselves_o and_o rest_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o pause_n and_o rest_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o spirit_n here_o rest_n and_o be_v silent_a no_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o 5._o he_o add_v and_o conclude_v in_o which_o he_o overthrow_n all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o council_n probentur_fw-la though_o holy_a and_o pious_a because_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o call_v right_o upon_o god_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o have_v err_v what_o then_o here_o must_v be_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v try_v the_o council_n therefore_o which_o be_v make_v judge_n must_v again_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o who_o by_o every_o faithful_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n have_v as_o before_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n even_o of_o counsel_n and_o to_o call_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o question_n all_o spirit_n of_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n loe_o here_o his_o circular_a vain_a &_o delude_a manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v many_o mad_a and_o brag_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a these_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o try_v they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v this_o council_n which_o have_v power_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v again_o try_v and_o judge_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n which_o will_v as_o all_o will_v judge_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o calvin_n it_o must_v then_o which_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o frivolous_a what_o more_o circular_a and_o endless_a that_o which_o try_v shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v try_v again_o he_o that_o do_v judge_n shall_v by_o he_o who_o he_o judge_n be_v judge_v again_o the_o council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v every_o private_a spirit_n and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o the_o council_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n do_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o same_o may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o be_v doubt_v of_o these_o private_a spirit_n among_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a foolish_a and_o brag_a spirit_n which_o need_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n as_o be_v grant_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o be_v trial_n endless_a and_o circle_n will_v run_v on_o forward_o &_o backward_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o council_n shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v judge_v the_o council_n again_o and_o the_o council_n it_o again_o and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o without_o end_n one_o shall_v judge_v and_o reiudge_a another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n endless_a and_o infinite_a what_o can_v be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o delude_v of_o man_n and_o a_o ground_n groundless_a a_o question_n endless_a a_o circle_n infinite_a &_o a_o proceed_n vain_a and_o senseless_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n run_v in_o a_o round_a of_o circle_n prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n chap._n ix_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o four_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o protestant_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a absurditye_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o all_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o consequence_n ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v what_o absurditye_n do_v follow_v first_o in_o general_n out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o doctrine_n next_o what_o in_o particular_a do_v follow_v 1._o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o faith_n 2._o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o hope_n and_o prayer_n 3._o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o all_o moral_a virtue_n &_o good_a life_n and_o last_o by_o compare_v the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n together_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o one_o do_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n his_o law_n
god_n a_o devil_n last_o that_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v transform_v god_n into_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o only_a devil_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o transpose_v he_o into_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v shall_v by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o satan_n to_o â—empt_v man_n to_o sin_n sin_n yea_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o lay_v trap_n to_o ensnare_v man_n in_o sin_n for_o which_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tempter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrapper_n or_o calumniator_n and_o in_o hebrew_n satan_n a_o adversary_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 4.3_o tempter_n be_v say_v to_o 7.5_o tempt_v we_o and_o to_o temp_n the_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.3_o but_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n according_a to_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v will_n ordain_v and_o predestine_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v we_o but_o so_o potent_o do_v oppose_v we_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o our_o great_a good_a that_o he_o direct_o exclude_v most_o from_o all_o felicity_n deprive_v most_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o it_o debar_v most_o from_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o &_o entrap_v most_o in_o all_o the_o snare_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o progress_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o only_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v design_v against_o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o our_o tempter_n and_o adversary_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n 13.25_o second_o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o sow_v tare_n or_o ill_a weed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o choke_v up_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_n tare_n but_o god_n do_v this_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n do_v excecate_a and_o obdurate_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n 14.2_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n giddiness_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o operation_n as_o calvin_n in_o particular_a affirm_v 2._o because_o god_n do_v will_n command_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mover_n the_o devil_n be_v only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o free_a but_o force_v not_o move_v but_o move_v and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n he_o be_v both_o command_v and_o compel_v as_o before_o therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sower_n of_o ill_a seed_n and_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n not_o the_o devil_n sin_n three_o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o lie_v in_o particular_a who_o speak_v lie_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o but_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o in_o adam_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v ill_a to_o wit_n original_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o inferior_a part_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n without_o rebellion_n to_o the_o superior_a 7._o but_o god_n do_v by_o his_o will_n say_v calvin_n ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n &_o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v therefore_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o adam_n fall_n then_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n indirect_o &_o medial_o that_o be_v either_o obiectiuè_fw-fr propose_v sinful_a object_n to_o the_o phantasy_n that_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v and_o delight_n in_o they_o or_o dispositiuè_fw-fr by_o alter_v &_o temper_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o appetite_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n incline_v unto_o they_o leave_v always_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v to_o dissent_v or_o assent_v but_o god_n according_a to_o calvin_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o inevitable_a &_o immutable_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n will_n and_o command_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o his_o immediate_a effectual_a &_o irresistible_a concourse_n &_o operation_n to_o every_o action_n of_o sin_n so_o work_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n that_o he_o leave_v in_o man_n neither_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o god_n work_v all_o nor_o any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n god_n necessitate_v all_o who_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o permitter_n ep_n but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o author_n as_o well_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n the_o reproach_n of_o semei_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o chaldean_a destruction_n of_o judea_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n condemn_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o god_n be_v more_o and_o true_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o sin_n and_o lie_n than_o the_o devil_n o_o diabolical_a doctrine_n subdiu._n 8._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n upon_o good_a ground_n therefore_o do_v castalio_n who_o as_o calvin_n scholar_n best_o understand_v his_o master_n mind_n protestant_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n affirm_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n do_v transfer_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n pradestinat_a and_o for_o the_o same_o forsake_v both_o he_o and_o geneva_n and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o his_o doctrine_n true_o do_v peter_n vermilius_n a_o professor_n of_o tigure_n affirm_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n be_v a_o libertine_n execrable_a sacrilegious_a abominable_a 6._o and_o altogether_o diabolical_a doctrine_n just_o do_v the_o tigurin_n sacramentary_n anno_o 1554_o accuse_v calvin_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a impiety_n cause_n his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o hangman_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o by_o special_a edict_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v diwlge_v in_o their_o territory_n any_o so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n 12._o upon_o good_a reason_n do_v as_o yet_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n so_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n that_o to_o clear_a luther_n of_o it_o they_o do_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o work_n these_o word_n god_n do_v work_v evil_a in_o us._n and_o most_o worthy_o do_v the_o same_o lutheran_n general_o disclaim_v both_o this_o doctrine_n caluini_fw-la and_o calvin_n for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o heshusius_fw-la a_o great_a superintendent_n affirm_v that_o calvin_n write_v wicked_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_o contumelious_a against_o god_n pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o make_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n to_o be_v the_o authoisr_n of_o lie_n another_o of_o they_o absurdorum_fw-la a_o professor_n avouche_n that_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o this_o predestination_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o sequels_fw-fr upon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v doctrine_n 1._o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n of_o atheist_n pagan_a jew_n or_o heretic_n be_v so_o wicked_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a as_o this_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o though_o some_o make_v god_n idle_a as_o epicurus_n other_o impotent_a as_o lucianus_n other_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o manichee_n other_o miserable_a afflict_v himself_o as_o the_o thalmudist_n other_o no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o the_o atheist_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a they_o these_o caluinist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a to_o be_v idle_a as_o to_o be_v do_v ill_a better_o to_o make_v god_n do_v nothing_o then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o make_v god_n unable_a to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o do_v ill_a to_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v good_a then_o unjust_a to_o punish_v where_o
detractive_a in_o every_o one_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n do_v honour_n &_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o worthy_a and_o due_a respect_n of_o veneration_n &_o honour_n in_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v affirmative_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o opinion_n in_o controversy_n first_o therefore_o for_o god_n they_o dishonour_v and_o derogate_v 1._o trinity_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o as_o before_o some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n some_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o nature_n some_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n some_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n of_o god_n some_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n some_o the_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o second_o person_n god_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o in_o they_o one_o holy_a trinity_n mercy_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n 2._o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v will_v not_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o to_o be_v save_v have_v will_v appoint_a and_o ordain_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o sin_n that_o for_o it_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o and_o according_o torment_v they_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v ordain_v wrought_v and_o compel_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o our_o catholic_a church_n attribute_n honour_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o according_a to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v give_v to_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v create_v and_o ordain_v all_o to_o be_v save_v will_v not_o the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o any_o nor_o do_v damn_v any_o but_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o sin_n by_o themselves_o willing_o commit_v against_o he_o &_o his_o good_a will_n and_o goodness_n do_v deserve_v 3._o they_o &_o their_o spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n goodness_n goodness_n in_o that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o who_o be_v good_a &_o all_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o please_v pacify_v worship_v or_o delight_v with_o good_a work_n but_o do_v will_n ordain_v command_n compel_v and_o necessitate_v bad_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a work_n in_o man_n and_o do_v esteem_v &_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o man_n for_o no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o account_n that_o which_o be_v bad_a good_a &_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a just_a we_o &_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v attribute_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o according_a to_o it_o god_n hate_v detest_v forbid_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n convert_v sanctify_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_a pure_a and_o just_a all_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n due_o dispose_v themselves_o &_o so_o repute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v become_v true_o just_a in_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v please_v pacify_v and_o honour_v by_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v will_n command_n and_o reward_n in_o man_n who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v they_o 4._o they_o &_o their_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o his_o justice_n justice_n in_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v short_a of_o justice_n in_o reward_v none_o who_o deserve_v well_o and_o do_v he_o service_n &_o excee_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n who_o have_v deserve_v none_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o not_o only_o will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o also_o wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o create_v and_o dignify_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o cruel_o torture_n and_o torment_v they_o and_o that_o in_o hell_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o justice_n over_o they_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o lay_v precept_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o force_v they_o to_o do_v and_o will_v they_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o give_v not_o power_n freedom_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o practice_v we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v honour_n and_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o justice_n 1._o in_o that_o according_a to_o we_o he_o reward_v all_o who_o deserve_v well_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o deserve_v ill_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o punish_v all_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n which_o they_o themselves_o commit_v and_o none_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o create_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o give_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o punish_v with_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o give_v precept_n and_o make_v law_n easy_a give_v mean_n to_o perform_v they_o sufficient_a &_o punish_v only_o those_o who_o willing_o break_v they_o 5._o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n in_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o place_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n nor_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n in_o his_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n nor_o to_o draw_v a_o cable_n rope_n or_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n nor_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o work_v any_o more_o they_o already_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v attribute_n to_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o former_a and_o what_o more_o he_o please_v to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o either_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n or_o not_o contradictory_n and_o so_o imply_v in_o itself_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o protestant_n &_o their_o spirit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o deity_n from_o his_o goodness_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o impute_v to_o he_o wickedness_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o which_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n do_v the_o contrary_n second_o for_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n they_o &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v dishonour_v he_o &_o derogate_v 1._o from_o his_o felicity_n &_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v endure_v the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o his_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o glorious_a saint_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o we_o do_v honour_n he_o beatitude_n believe_v that_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o his_o body_n the_o same_o blessedness_n as_o now_o it_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o perfect_a vision_n &_o fruition_n of_o god_n though_o by_o dispensation_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o do_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o from_o his_o knowledge_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o knowledge_n in_o make_v he_o ignorant_a and_o defective_a of_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o learning_n of_o science_n and_o trade_n as_o other_o child_n do_v in_o which_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o have_v understand_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o science_n and_o art_n and_o to_o have_v perfect_o conceive_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v by_o a_o divine_a infuse_a knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n three_o from_o his_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n over_o his_o church_n power_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o as_o a_o man_n sensible_a and_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v any_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a monarchy_n
animate_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n they_o make_v the_o avoid_v of_o bad_a or_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n avoid_v or_o the_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereby_o dishearten_v man_n from_o attempt_v either_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n or_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n or_o to_o please_v he_o in_o any_o work_n or_o action_n we_o believe_v his_o yoke_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n easy_a and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o avoid_v of_o sin_n by_o grace_n to_o be_v possible_a &_o facile_a and_o thereby_o encourage_v all_o to_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o precept_n and_o perform_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n person_n they_o make_v no_o bad_a work_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o no_o good_a work_n to_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o one_o fearless_a &_o careless_a of_o any_o bad_a and_o the_o other_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a to_o do_v any_o good_a we_o make_v good_a work_n in_o all_o to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o good_a to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o bad_a work_n in_o all_o to_o be_v bad_a and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o god_n favour_n till_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o pardon_v and_o thereby_o invite_v all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v bad_a and_o repent_v they_o of_o bad_a they_o hold_v that_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a can_v deprive_v he_o of_o faith_n which_o once_o have_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n be_v lose_v and_o thereby_o lull_v man_n in_o a_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v deprive_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o hold_v that_o grace_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o warn_v man_n careful_o to_o keep_v god_n grace_n &_o diligent_o to_o prevent_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o present_o to_o report_v after_o it_o be_v commit_v ten_o for_o good_a work_n they_o &_o their_o private_a spirit_n hold_v that_o no_o good_a work_n be_v good_a just_a perfect_a merit_n or_o meritorious_a yea_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a and_o thereby_o make_v it_o bootless_a and_o needless_a to_o strive_v to_o do_v they_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o meritorious_a of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n whereby_o we_o animate_v all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o continency_n &_o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n wicked_a diabolical_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n more_o noble_a perfect_a &_o spiritual_a than_o it_o and_o thereby_o induce_v all_o to_o marry_v we_o hold_v that_o single_a life_n chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n more_o perfect_a noble_a and_o holy_a than_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n as_o more_o spiritual_a before_o marriage_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n be_v more_o honourable_a they_o hold_v that_o fast_n and_o punish_v the_o body_n by_o mortification_n watch_v &_o discipline_n be_v no_o virtue_n be_v needless_a and_o no_o part_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o a_o kill_n of_o one_o self_n whereby_o they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o austerity_n &_o strictness_n of_o life_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v use_v discreet_o and_o in_o measure_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a as_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n &_o thereby_o animate_v all_o to_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o live_v in_o a_o retire_a religious_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a will-worship_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n &_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o therefore_o commendable_a in_o they_o who_o can_v undertake_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o vow_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o curiosity_n presumption_n pride_n contrary_a to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n we_o hold_v that_o to_o vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n &_o great_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n as_o counsel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o laudable_a in_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o as_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o all_o offence_n to_o god_n inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o all_o malice_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n by_o which_o one_o sin_n be_v damnable_a rather_o than_o another_o &_o all_o fear_n which_o may_v bridle_v any_o from_o commit_v sin_n in_o which_o they_o make_v man_n fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o careless_a to_o commit_v it_o so_o they_o take_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_a all_o goodness_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a all_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n before_o god_n all_o value_n and_o dignity_n by_o grace_n all_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o merit_n all_o hope_n or_o comfort_n of_o please_a god_n all_o necessity_n of_o do_v they_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o do_v they_o without_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o take_v away_o also_o from_o all_o vow_v their_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v from_o chastity_n all_o possibility_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o fast_v penance_n and_o mortification_n all_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v from_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v and_o from_o charity_n all_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n all_o power_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v they_o all_o courage_n and_o alacrity_n to_o do_v they_o hopeful_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o we_o &_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n glory_n eleaventh_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v in_o affirm_v 1._o that_o neither_o any_o reward_n be_v just_o give_v in_o heaven_n for_o any_o good_a do_v upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o crown_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o life_n for_o suffer_v of_o injustice_n in_o this_o nor_o any_o laurel_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n there_o for_o the_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o mansion_n or_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v like_a and_o all_o equal_a in_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o remove_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v believe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v just_o reward_v in_o heaven_n all_o our_o good_a deed_n do_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v give_v crown_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o and_o bestow_v variety_n of_o glorious_a laurel_n by_o gift_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n for_o our_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n of_o perfection_n 2._o that_o as_o star_n place_n so_o saint_n do_v differ_v in_o clarity_n have_v their_o several_a mansion_n place_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o merit_n whereby_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o high_a a_o remuneration_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n 2._o the_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n of_o hell_n deny_v as_o many_o do_v hell_n all_o true_a fire_n hell_n and_o admit_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o imaginary_a fire_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o soul_n in_o it_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o corporal_a place_n or_o prison_n of_o hell_n admit_v only_o a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16.6_o 5._o the_o lawfulness_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a by_o all_o which_o they_o make_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v less_o fear_v and_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o less_o avoid_v we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v hold_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n according_a to_o different_a estate_n and_o desert_n as_o the_o limbus_n puetorun_v for_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
do_v refuse_v any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a authority_n but_o do_v it_o either_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n in_o which_o manner_n any_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o have_v a_o talon_n sufficient_a may_v as_o before_o presume_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o other_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a function_n 4.7_o second_o that_o of_o rom._n 1.26_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o grace_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o different_a whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o administer_a be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o interpetation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o office_n and_o function_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n example_n he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n proper_a to_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a order_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o confer_v order_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o high_a mystery_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o function_n &_o to_o use_v that_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o gift_n also_o 12.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o grace_n for_o many_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destitut_v of_o this_o gift_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o for_o life_n wicked_a often_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o who_o function_n be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v episcopal_a 7.20_o to_o preach_v and_o explicate_v holy_a scripture_n and_o diaconicall_a to_o minister_v in_o external_a function_n of_o give_v alm_n serve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n 4.11_o as_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o which_o every_o one_o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n for_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v gold_n and_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o taste_v wine_n and_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o sai_z s._n paul_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o doctor_n but_o some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o some_o to_o who_o by_o their_o function_n it_o belong_v not_o all_o faithful_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o three_o those_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o solemn_a and_o public_a office_n sacrifice_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o mass_n scripture_n much_o less_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a &_o common_a to_o all_o &_o every_o faithful_a person_n either_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v confess_v &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n in_o hymn_n canticle_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o of_o private_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v church_n or_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v for_o mutual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n one_o another_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n gratis_o give_v rare_a extraordinary_a singular_a etc._n yea_o and_o miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n of_o sundry_a sort_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o order_n and_o method_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 40._o without_o confusion_n and_o to_o edification_n special_o of_o infidel_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o private_a benediction_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o language_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o auditor_n understand_v as_o v_o 13._o and_o 14._o be_v express_v where_o the_o speaker_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o prophesy_a or_o interpret_n of_o high_a mystery_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unknown_a &_o not_o understand_v language_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 39_o that_o the_o time_n then_o so_o require_v it_o at_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o place_n private_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n be_v read_v church_n 3._o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n consecration_n communion_n canon_n &_o some_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v 5._o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 6._o some_o do_v sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v prophecy_n &_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n and_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n 7._o other_o more_o spiritual_a do_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o special_a gift_n interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v use_v even_o by_o woman_n and_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o agape_n or_o banquet_n of_o charity_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_v god_n &_o so_o brak_fw-mi up_o the_o assembly_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n when_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o future_a &_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o with_o the_o cessation_n or_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n partly_o cease_v partly_o be_v change_v into_o a_o set_a order_n &_o form_n for_o succeed_v time_n which_o conformable_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o present_a church_n in_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v intend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o person_n spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o language_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o infidel_n for_o who_o conversion_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v be_v interpret_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v for_o language_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n to_o the_o faithful_a 22._o when_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cease_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o cease_v as_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n both_o speak_v by_o tongue_n and_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o